their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
the_o three_o be_v lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v authoritas_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o may_v abrogate_v it_o a_o argument_n not_o use_v in_o the_o text_n concern_v any_o intrinsical_o moral_a law_n or_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 8._o we_o may_v add_v a_o five_o from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o that_o be_v intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o good_a not_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o this_o limitation_n or_o interpretation_n we_o find_v mar._n 2._o 27._o in_o these_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o man_n good_a to_o wit_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a rest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n who_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n good_a both_o in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o it_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o real_a mischief_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n that_o though_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o immediate_a appointment_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o least_o moral_a duty_n then_o of_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o that_o moral_a duty_n concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_a when_o it_o concern_v our_o god_n for_o ceremonial_n be_v appoint_v for_o moral_n but_o moral_n be_v appoint_v for_o themselves_o positive_a constitution_n be_v for_o the_o enforcement_n of_o natural_a institution_n but_o natural_a institution_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_n not_o positive_a but_o natural_a &_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n be_v clear_o above_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o same_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n for_o there_o this_o be_v aben_n ezzra_n gloss_n in_o the_o first_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v therefore_o those_o two_o day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v narrrow_o into_o the_o matter_n not_o the_o day_n themselves_o but_o the_o duty_n perform_v on_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a convocation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o first_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n so_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o thanksgiving_n not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a duty_n not_o holy_a day_n which_o make_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o christian_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v duty_n to_o be_v above_o day_n in_o make_v of_o holy_a convocation_n and_o consequent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o have_v the_o best_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o they_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v such_o a_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o man_n humour_n or_o with_o humane_a invention_n then_o with_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a institution_n a_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v solemn_a and_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o convention_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n since_o no_o man_n can_v câ—me_v as_o a_o communicant_a to_o that_o worship_n concern_v the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v neither_o give_v up_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n nor_o may_v he_o retain_v it_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n the_o other_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rome_n 14._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o want_n of_o evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n nor_o do_v this_o divinity_n whereby_o we_o â—ollow_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o prefer_v substance_n above_o accident_n moral_n above_o ceremonial_n duty_n above_o day_n any_o whit_n diminish_v the_o true_a santification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o rather_o improve_v &_o advantage_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o of_o religion_n that_o all_o moral_a duty_n must_v have_v moral_a antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o shall_v find_v any_o day_n consecrate_v there_o to_o whether_o weekly_a or_o yearly_o little_a enough_o either_o for_o our_o preparation_n before_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n or_o for_o our_o attention_n while_o we_o be_v worship_v or_o for_o our_o meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o we_o have_v worship_v in_o a_o word_n a_o sabbath_n in_o general_n be_v doubtless_o moral_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o or_o make_v holy_a for_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o require_v that_o the_o day_n so_o set_v apart_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o its_o work_n sake_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n command_n concern_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o worship_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o text_n plain_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o will_v not_o know_v those_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o labourer_n to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v both_o to_o bring_v the_o labour_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o labourer_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v high_o if_o not_o for_o their_o own_o yet_o sure_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n &_o in_o say_v so_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n what_o be_v command_v concern_v one_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v dicharge_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o honour_v the_o time_n but_o pillage_n and_o defy_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n but_o beat_v down_o both_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n itself_o hint_n no_o less_o which_o derive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o day_n not_o from_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n itself_o or_o any_o set_a number_n of_o day_n but_o only_o from_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n wherefore_o
the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o joint_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o the_o one_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v do_v perfect_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o to_o end_v with_o time_n but_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n as_o become_v righteousness_n which_o be_v immortal_a not_o temporary_a and_o that_o so_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a it_o can_v be_v righteousness_n thus_o do_v adam_n and_o seth_n with_o his_o righteous_a posterity_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 26._o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n clear_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n &_o seth_n in_o cujus_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v observe_v that_o their_o family_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a cainites_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o trustee_n be_v like_o speedy_o to_o decay_v do_v from_o that_o time_n assemble_v their_o child_n together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o righteous_a from_o which_o their_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o caulam_fw-la recepti_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la peccantis_fw-la &_o seducentis_fw-la consortio_fw-la for_o adam_n have_v indeed_o before_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o at_o that_o time_n many_o family_n call_v upon_o god_n together_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o fold_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sinner_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o effect_n say_v junius_n and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n or_o communion_n to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n drusius_n go_v yet_o further_o say_v thus_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ritus_fw-la certos_fw-la colendi_fw-la deum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quos_fw-la observarent_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v some_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o aquinas_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o he_o for_o after_o this_o objection_n how_o can_v enos_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o time_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la incepit_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la sed_fw-la invenit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la singularem_fw-la colendi_fw-la velorandi_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o solemn_o worship_v he_o which_o new_a way_n junius_n tell_v we_o be_v of_o assemble_v many_o family_n together_o whereas_o before_o for_o want_v of_o communicant_n adam_n have_v serve_v god_n only_o in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v in_o several_a family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o family_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o maker_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v before_o he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v different_a in_o buxtorf_n and_o montanus_n his_o hebrew_a bibles_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a whilst_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o both_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o church_n not_o think_v herself_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o care_n in_o keep_v of_o translation_n as_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o different_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o either_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o be_v this_o than_o begin_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v pray_v only_o in_o several_a family_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hallow_n god_n most_o holy_a name_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o thing_n conduct_v or_o belong_v thereto_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a which_o though_o find_v four_o several_a time_n in_o leviticus_n leu._n 11._o 44._o 11._o 45._o &_o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o leu._n 20._o 7._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o levitical_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v we_o allege_v these_o very_a word_n as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o where_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n such_o as_o i_o be_o such_o must_v all_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v relation_n to_o i_o or_o communion_n with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o argumentation_n though_o it_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o they_o but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n and_o action_n personâ—_n res_n actiones_fw-la person_n thing_n and_o action_n must_v be_v all_o holy_a or_o they_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o must_v come_v in_o thither_o and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o day_n and_o church_n unworthy_a revile_v or_o rob_v of_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o orthodox_n christian_n undeserved_a eject_v of_o catholic_n rite_n of_o unblameable_a liturgy_n be_v all_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o these_o direct_o oppose_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o grievous_o sin_v against_o that_o command_n which_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10._o 15._o we_o general_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o consecrate_a time_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o do_v well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o we_o look_v not_o far_o enough_o for_o profanation_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o consecration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v all_o alike_o consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n psalm_n 68_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n that_o miriam_n and_o the_o damosel_n with_o she_o play_v on_o the_o timbrel_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v say_v in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n blessing_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o then_o give_v when_o miriam_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v so_o though_o it_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
auhority_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o follow_v christ_n there_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o a_o supposition_n so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o can_v allege_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o precedent_n be_v in_o general_a from_o the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a command_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 10._o 22._o in_o special_a from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o most_o zealous_o keep_v this_o festival_n the_o precept_n be_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o still_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o moral_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o to_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o that_o plain_o call_v for_o annual_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o less_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o come_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n first_o appoint_v a_o advent_n sunday_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ancient_a or_o else_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o because_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o document_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v aim_v only_o at_o this_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o may_v so_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o according_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v their_o preparatory_a feast_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n that_o be_v five_o complete_a day_n before_o the_o feast_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o chronologie_n where_o the_o 20._o of_o decem._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparatory_a feast_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lord_n make_v i_o so_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o come_n to_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v thy_o come_n to_o i_o in_o my_o soul_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n so_o may_v we_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n for_o his_o son_n so_o will_v we_o if_o he_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o communion_n saint_n peter_n intimate_v both_o kind_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o the_o example_n but_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o communion_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n sect_n vi_o christmas_n no_o superstition_n word_n and_o christmas_n day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n god_n observe_v not_o time_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v no_o festival_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n no_o day_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v christmas-day_n for_o that_o word_n be_v no_o more_o popish_o superstitious_a to_o i_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16._o 16._o or_o the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n act_v 28._o 11._o be_v pagan_o superstitious_a to_o saint_n luke_n i_o say_v be_v christmas-day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a archive_v for_o a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a archive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o theological_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o very_a day_n or_o we_o can_v not_o religious_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christmas-day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o day_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o day_n since_o we_o have_v a_o full_a theological_a assurance_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o who_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o what_o saint_n paul_n once_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v yea_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v wonder_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o your_o despising_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o christmas-day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n be_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n immodesty_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o million_o of_o man_n much_o wise_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v mock_v at_o keep_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n must_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o article_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v nor_o have_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v indeed_o ground_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o article_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o among_o other_o day_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o so_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o observe_v any_o day_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o impeach_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o christian_a piety_n sect_n vii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a a_o moral_a part_n
behold_v he_o as_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o day_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o also_o no_o nor_o of_o his_o prayer_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o â—e_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o sect_n xi_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o no_o will-worship_n in_o keep_v christmas_n but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n in_o keep_v of_o christmas_n the_o church_n militant_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n that_o be_v ever_o keep_v on_o earth_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v of_o purpose_n from_o heaven_n to_o keep_v it_o luk._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praising_n god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v superstition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v undoubted_a religion_n in_o the_o angel_n or_o can_v we_o be_v call_v will-worshipper_n for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o call_v they_o so_o let_v will-worship_n go_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wilful_a and_o for_o superfluous_a worship_n for_o what_o it_o have_v of_o man_n will_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o can_v but_o have_v of_o superfluity_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v that_o will-worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o that_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o joy_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o their_o ruin_n in_o their_o fellow_n and_o the_o confirmer_n of_o their_o â—â—ay_n or_o stand_v in_o themselves_o whence_o alensis_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o angel_n joy_n and_o bliss_n be_v great_a after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o though_o the_o substantial_a joy_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o accidental_a joy_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n accrevit_fw-la igitur_fw-la gaudium_fw-la angelorum_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la pluribus_fw-la modis_fw-la habent_fw-la modò_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o variety_n for_o that_o now_o they_o rejoice_v more_o several_a way_n then_o before_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o incarnation_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o god_n now_o since_o it_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o man_n and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o triumph_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o joy_n sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n have_v much_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v i_o say_v sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o man_n a_o lesson_n of_o silence_n and_o of_o fullenss_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v precedent_n yet_o we_o must_v regard_v precept_n and_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o precept_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o precept_n heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o i_o know_v this_o text_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n though_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o invalidate_v this_o proof_n who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v let_v not_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n worship_v he_o but_o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o ancorate_a plain_o cite_v moses_n song_n for_o this_o text_n which_o be_v in_o deut._n 32._o where_o v._n 42._o the_o greek_a interpretation_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o with_o some_o various_a lection_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n disputable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o questionable_a however_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_v their_o translation_n have_v be_v preserve_v incorruptible_a we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v this_o greek_a translation_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o injunction_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o psal_n 97._o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n joyful_o to_o celebrate_v the_o magnificence_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o redeemer_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stiff_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o christian_n have_v need_n beware_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o encourage_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confirm_v and_o harden_n they_o in_o that_o denial_n sect_n xii_o we_o must_v embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desert_n either_o our_o saviour_n or_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o devotion_n either_o for_o want_v of_o preparation_n before_o which_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o of_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o of_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o worthy_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a course_n i_o know_v to_o prevent_v the_o harden_v either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o heart_n be_v to_o take_v all_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o glorify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n can_v scarce_o be_v zealous_o incline_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o time_n he_o that_o will_v not_o honour_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o day_n will_v scarce_o pick_v out_o another_o day_n to_o honour_v he_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o keep_v christmas_n all_o the_o year_n or_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o zealous_o incline_v to_o honour_n christ_n yet_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o so_o and_o jew_n must_v necessary_o think_v he_o not_o so_o and_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o and_o much_o less_o they_o that_o be_v within_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o will_v therefore_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n to_o employ_v very_o much_o and_o can_v employ_v
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o sin_n from_o cause_v a_o divorce_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o death_n from_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n in_o their_o marriage_n he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o neither_o shall_v my_o sin_n disturb_v this_o joy_n since_o i_o be_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o shall_v my_o death_n diminish_v it_o since_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o his_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o this_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o salvation_n for_o evermore_o amen_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n cap._n i._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sect_n i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christià n_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n we_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o every_o true_a penitent_a who_o can_v but_o say_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n once_o say_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o but_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n god_n make_v we_o such_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impatience_n and_o so_o unable_a by_o râ—â—son_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o momentary_a sorâ—oâ—â—_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n but_o once_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sorrow_n the_o everlasting_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o christian_a soul_n be_v that_o joy_n which_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o temporal_a &_o from_o the_o pang_n &_o horror_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n according_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_a chronologer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o that_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o pass_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o their_o song_n in_o our_o mouth_n only_o heighten_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o two_o be_v infinite_o the_o great_a deliverance_n therefore_o let_v i_o say_v as_o they_o do_v but_o let_v i_o say_v it_o with_o a_o more_o thankful_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o great_a be_v my_o duty_n though_o lesser_a be_v my_o ability_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15._o 1._o never_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n as_o this_o which_o triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n that_o devour_v all_o this_o world_n triumph_n nay_o over_o hell_n which_o make_v the_o bare_a memory_n of_o they_o odious_a and_o detestable_a either_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v unjust_o or_o use_v immoderate_o or_o abuse_v intemperate_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v my_o soul_n say_v more_o what_o shall_v it_o say_v less_o for_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o song_n for_o be_v my_o strength_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o redeem_v i_o much_o more_o for_o be_v my_o salvation_n to_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o crown_v i_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v i_o but_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v i_o righteous_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n for_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n holiness_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n last_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v lead_v forth_o the_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n ver_fw-la 13._o all_o those_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n there_o to_o see_v and_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o those_o late_a hebr._n critic_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v enervate_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o proof_n be_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n word_n so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n against_o death_n yet_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mercer_n nostri_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la hunc_fw-la versiculum_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la referunt_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeis_n aliter_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n futura_fw-la hic_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la job_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n id_fw-la praetermissuri_fw-la hebraei_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la at_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la septem_fw-la hebraeorum_n commentariis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la referat_fw-la almost_o all_o christian_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o if_o job_n have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v doubtless_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n since_o they_o also_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o their_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o reason_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unsatisfactory_a in_o its_o proof_n for_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n labour_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o doctor_n know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v rather_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o gloss_n then_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o their_o father_n have_v crucify_v and_o who_o themselves_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v every_o day_n thus_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v a_o lie_n in_o other_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o
and_o therefore_o seek_v after_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o month_n on_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crucify_v but_o the_o gentile_a convert_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o defer_v their_o feast_n till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o we_o see_v that_o both_o church_n agree_v about_o the_o feast_n itself_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o passeover_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v their_o disagreement_n be_v only_o about_o the_o very_a day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v saint_n john_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v the_o same_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n whereunto_o might_n also_o have_v be_v in_o other_o eastern_a church_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o first_o joint_o observe_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n appear_v from_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clement_n cap._n 33._o and_o scaliger_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o church_n be_v convert_v betimes_o which_o retain_v that_o old_a custom_n quod_fw-la ethiope_n sabbatum_fw-la â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la immune_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la judaismi_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v keep_v saturday_n a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v new_a jew_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v old_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n busy_v and_o spend_v itself_o whole_o upon_o duty_n not_o upon_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o again_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5_o 42._o this_o daily_a preach_v show_v their_o chief_a zeal_n be_v for_o duty_n not_o for_o day_n and_o yet_o their_o every_o day_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o particular_a choice_n of_o one_o principal_a day_n for_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o performance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o for_o pray_v and_o for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o some_o ancient_a interpreter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o bless_v sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v the_o very_a form_n institute_v in_o baptism_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o many_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 5._o for_o without_o doubt_n if_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o one_o than_o not_o in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la to_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la from_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v name_v without_o the_o wine_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o half_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o though_o word_n be_v not_o sacrilegious_a in_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o work_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n by_o do_v but_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o work_v for_o in_o speak_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o precept_n and_o prescription_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v excuse_v from_o infidelity_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v as_o we_o can_v just_o reject_v aquinas_n his_o distinction_n infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la habeus_fw-la malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la sc._n christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o electione_n mediorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o infidel_n not_o as_o err_v about_o the_o end_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o he_o follow_v not_o those_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o err_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n who_o will_v be_v account_v very_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o false_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o use_v false_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_a festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o much_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o one_o nor_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o indeed_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n do_v in_o effect_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v according_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o a_o recognition_n or_o profession_n of_o some_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n always_o conclude_v per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o false_a devotion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o true_a in_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n who_o use_v they_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a administration_n do_v all_o alike_o profane_a a_o festival_n nay_o saint_n paul_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o he_o require_v also_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o day_n for_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o advance_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v from_o the_o day_n to_o the_o duty_n bid_v they_o consider_v what_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o very_a day_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v they_o willing_o and_o liberal_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n convey_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v
enim_fw-la est_fw-la constantini_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la hebdomadem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o antecedentem_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la posteriore_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la usus_fw-la tantum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o easter_n week_n be_v the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v all_o account_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o according_o be_v thus_o compute_v the_o first_o second_o three_o fourth_n five_o holy_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o computation_n still_o hold_v of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o other_o week_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o holiday_n for_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o easter_n week_n and_o the_o week_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o one_o holiday_n and_o though_o in_o our_o age_n this_o law_n hold_v only_o of_o easter_n week_n yet_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o that_o observation_n still_o in_o the_o week_n before_o it_o for_o our_o church_n appoint_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o most_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n still_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o some_o make_v it_o so_o for_o which_o religious_a practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o that_o text_n mark_n 14._o 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bury_n or_o rather_o to_o anoint_v herself_o for_o my_o body_n to_o prepare_v herself_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n easter_n day_n be_v a_o great_a sunday_n than_o any_o other_o all_o the_o year_n after_o it_o even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_n a_o great_a sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o year_n nor_o be_v this_o judgement_n any_o way_n superstitious_a but_o true_o religious_a since_o we_o find_v it_o authorize_v by_o the_o text_n say_v for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n john_n 19_o 32._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v high_a than_o any_o other_o sabbath_n because_o the_o passover_n be_v join_v with_o it_o i_o will_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o prefer_v one_o sunday_n before_o another_o since_o she_o observe_v they_o all_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o same_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o paschal_n sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o sabbath_n not_o put_v down_o the_o low_a by_o take_v off_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n i_o see_v much_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v proclaim_v holy_a holy_a holy_a never_o so_o much_o before_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o beget_v the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o worshipper_n sect_n vi_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duâ—y_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o memorable_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n cap._n 66._o which_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n until_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o incessant_o praise_n god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v easter_n day_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a lord_n day_n not_o simple_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o its_o self_n or_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o renew_n by_o baptism_n which_o ancient_o be_v administer_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o beside_o that_o other_o sunday_n must_v have_v be_v call_v new_a as_o well_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o wit_v those_o of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o baptism_n can_v just_o cause_v any_o sunday_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o sunday_n be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n as_o renew_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n this_o and_o all_o other_o sunday_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n chief_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o moses_n yet_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o sabbath_n translate_v from_o its_o own_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o happy_o for_o that_o cause_n among_o other_o have_v the_o church_n appoint_v some_o annual_a memorial_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o so_o many_o sabbath_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o weekly_a memorial_n she_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n then_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o doubtless_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n from_o moses_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o soul_n may_v seek_v for_o rest_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n trouble_n be_v from_o sin_n so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o the_o expiation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o her_o trouble_n be_v from_o herself_o so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o her_o saviour_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o together_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o her_o anthymn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v there_o be_v the_o soul_n trouble_v from_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_n or_o sabbath_n from_o her_o saviour_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o gainsay_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o set_v up_o the_o sabbath_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o require_v we_o to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o borrow_v the_o name_n from_o moses_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v the_o
the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o duty_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o divine_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o day_n may_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n be_v matter_n of_o order_n which_o god_n have_v in_o part_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o set_a day_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o worship_n itself_o by_o his_o determination_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n church_n that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o though_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n that_o where_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o weekly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z church_n after_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o alter_v the_o determination_n and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o yearly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n particular_a national_a church_n may_v not_o with_o sobriety_n or_o with_o safety_n determine_v against_o it_o for_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o in_o itself_o be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o both_o be_v against_o the_o order_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v command_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o special_a be_v abolish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o determinate_a set_a day_n no_o less_o than_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o determinate_o point_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o the_o other_o ever_o have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a a_o public_a worship_n now_o as_o it_o do_v then_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o wherefore_o the_o name_n sabbath_n can_v add_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o old_a use_n though_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o eustathius_n his_o criticism_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o iliad_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a usage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o signify_v a_o headpiece_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o sea_n dog_n skin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o call_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v arm_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o of_o iron_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v still_o use_v for_o to_o write_v though_o now_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o by_o engrave_v or_o make_v any_o hollow_a impression_n many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o word_n priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n viz._n all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o custom_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n and_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o sabbath_n leu._n 16._o 31._o though_o it_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n have_v licence_v we_o to_o give_v the_o name_n sabbath_n as_o well_o to_o our_o aniversary_n as_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n but_o indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o sunday_n a_o sabbath_n as_o if_o caesar-like_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o superior_a but_o of_o sunday_n the_o sabbath_n which_o pompey-like_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o equal_a and_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o call_v sunday_n the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o laudable_a and_o be_v therefore_o better_o omit_v then_o practise_v for_o beside_o that_o every_o language_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o saturday_n save_v only_o our_o late_a new_a english_a and_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o term_n convertible_a and_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v take_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o our_o festival_n to_o seek_v to_o derive_v its_o holiness_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n not_o safe_a for_o we_o because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o judaize_v at_o least_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n if_o not_o in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o will_v be_v much_o afraid_a of_o for_o our_o sake_n gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n not_o safe_a for_o our_o festival_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v rely_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o the_o break_a reed_n be_v more_o now_o in_o judaea_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o downfall_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o alterable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v eternal_a and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o annihilation_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o not_o only_a a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o also_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n look_v after_o such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o may_v lead_v i_o not_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o inward_a and_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v nor_o atheist_n hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v whereas_o this_o outward_a sabbath_n may_v be_v most_o observe_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o altogether_o oppose_v by_o atheist_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o atheist_n can_v hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v for_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relinquitur_fw-la they_o that_o can_v take_v away_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v away_o this_o sabbath_n from_o we_o they_o must_v still_o leave_v that_o behind_o they_o though_o they_o have_v play_v at_o sweep-stake_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o relic_n that_o i_o must_v high_o prize_v because_o they_o can_v plunder_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a gloss_n of_o epiphanius_n adver_o she_o manich._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o sabbath_n and_o our_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sabbatarian_n sect_n vii_o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a will_v you_o plead_v for_o a_o sabbath_n in_o paradise_n from_o gen._n 2._o 2_o you_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v our_o weekly_a festival_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n particular_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n who_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o about_o that_o tenent_n though_o be_v a_o
and_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o betwixt_o they_o do_v comprise_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o do_v your_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v your_o own_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affirmative_a precept_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o must_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o must_v according_o honour_v he_o therein_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v ourselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o precept_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v or_o make_v ourselves_o unconcern_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n v._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v without_o doubt_n write_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n though_o not_o as_o jew_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sabbath_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v observer_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v as_o much_o concern_v our_o sabbath_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o affection_n from_o these_o sabbath_n not_o seek_v on_o they_o any_o rest_n or_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o our_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v their_o feast_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o say_n or_o do_v something_o of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o our_o keep_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o our_o soul_n or_o lay_v in_o provision_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v live_v in_o another_o world_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o labour_n and_o my_o prayer_n so_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v true_o in_o honour_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o his_o own_o wedding_n feast_n and_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o though_o i_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o my_o service_n yet_o i_o will_v hope_v by_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o marriage_n supper_n will_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o guest_n prepare_v to_o come_v to_o and_o set_v at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n to_o keep_v one_o everlasting_a feast_n with_o he_o and_o he_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n cap._n ii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a for_o his_o sin_n can_v true_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o saul_n know_v god_n have_v reject_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o be_v a_o worshipper_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o worship_v more_o to_o honour_v himself_o then_o to_o honour_v his_o maker_n honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o my_o people_n not_o a_o word_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o wicked_a miscreant_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o their_o own_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o for_o where_o be_v much_o of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v little_a of_o religion_n little_a in_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o show_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o of_o religion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o according_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n profess_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v too_o much_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o too_o little_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n to_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n sin_n wilful_o commit_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o god_n sin_v careless_o unrepented_a keep_v a_o man_n from_o he_o so_o that_o while_o the_o man_n be_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_o or_o careless_o he_o can_v come_v near_o god_n but_o be_v either_o drive_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v from_o he_o yea_o let_v he_o come_v never_o so_o near_o to_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o for_o he_o so_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o david_n make_v many_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o worship_v god_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o during_o that_o guiltiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o lip_n because_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v they_o and_o as_o plain_a that_o sin_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o lip_n but_o where_o it_o have_v first_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o stander-still_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o order_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o text_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o for_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o have_v only_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o they_o speak_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v approach_v unto_o by_o outward_a address_n and_o application_n if_o the_o tongue_n move_v without_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o draw_v near_o in_o god_n account_n whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o please_v god_n and_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o do_v come_v to_o god_n do_v alone_o please_v god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o or_o can_v please_v god_n and_o this_o syllogism_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v please_v he_o and_o must_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o thirst_v after_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o fountain_n nay_o yet_o more_o as_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v enoch_n have_v faith_n they_o must_v have_v this_o
life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o life_n what_o can_v it_o have_v but_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o laudable_a in_o any_o man_n to_o account_v those_o man_n christian_n who_o doubt_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o who_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mischief_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o god_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n their_o god_n that_o all_o the_o night_n long_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n other_o make_v the_o moon_n their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n all_o the_o day_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n will_v concern_v many_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o stupid_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n even_o all_o jew_n and_o all_o turk_n and_o too_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o as_o many_o as_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o atheist_n alike_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o atheist_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o but_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n since_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o do_v make_v know_v this_o tenent_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v make_v it_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n have_v in_o it_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v real_o conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n understanding_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n subsist_v any_o long_a than_o the_o sword_n that_o force_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o nowithstand_v the_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o and_o with_o it_o and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v against_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o inward_a consonancy_n or_o congruity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o alone_o have_v truth_n able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o alone_o show_v mean_n able_a to_o save_v it_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o excellency_n among_o many_o other_o do_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n declare_v au_fw-fr expiation_n for_o sin_n the_o jewish_a religion_n itself_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o that_o no_o jew_n can_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n that_o it_o teach_v a_o way_n of_o expiate_a sin_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a nor_o cordial_a practice_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o his_o person_n accept_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v care_v to_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o appease_v he_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_o and_o most_o cordial_o practise_v because_o it_o most_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v nay_o indeed_o it_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v appease_v even_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v both_o founder_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o excellency_n be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n propose_v much_o less_o promise_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v all_o either_o vanity_n or_o uncertainty_n even_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a continuance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o that_o land_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o it_o be_v either_o dark_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n or_o rational_o conclude_v from_o it_o not_o without_o strong_a collection_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n though_o not_o find_v out_o till_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o and_o since_o that_o discovery_n we_o see_v it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o our_o own_o humane_a reason_n yet_o if_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n can_v have_v see_v so_o much_o before_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a sect_n or_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n will_v have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n let_v this_o then_o be_v another_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o our_o own_o body_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o work_v do_v in_o they_o and_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o that_o account_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o need_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v a_o momentary_a sickness_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o its_o do_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n and_o thereby_o to_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o work_n subdue_a the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o do_n by_o terrify_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n by_o strengthen_v it_o against_o misery_n i_o will_v evermore_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o call_v i_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o maugre_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v neither_o let_v i_o be_v impenitent_o sinful_a nor_o uncomfortable_o miserable_a the_o three_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n consist_v in_o that_o admirable_a holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o it_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o their_o mystery_n full_a of_o obscoenity_n invade_v the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o it_o have_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o immodest_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unuseful_a and_o unnecessary_a though_o both_o useful_a
those_o our_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o do_v this_o particle_n therefore_o begin_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o to_o show_v as_o say_v the_o ritualist_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v begin_v and_o that_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o continue_v or_o conclude_v than_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o our_o new_a worship_n or_o be_v that_o not_o a_o new_a worship_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o invent_v wherein_o they_o can_v will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o since_o they_o glorify_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o venture_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v god_n to_o accept_v one_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o while_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o make_v grace_n not_o the_o inchoation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o glory_n or_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o practise_v such_o song_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v sing_v in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o sing_v there_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sing_v they_o here_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v thither_o and_o from_o sing_v there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o causeless_a fear_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o same_o case_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n those_o holy_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sure_o do_v glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n do_v not_o can_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o just_a or_o safe_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n be_v his_o church_n but_o from_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o most_o infallible_a doctor_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o as_o what_o prayer_n go_v from_o man_n to_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a worship_n so_o what_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n thaet_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o twice_o repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n rev._n 19_o 9_o &_o 22._o 9_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o think_v to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o worship_n both_o alike_o questionable_a saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o will_v quite_o exclude_v all_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la be_v verus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n ac_fw-la intercessor_n noster_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v our_o true_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n mark_v how_o he_o make_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n both_o one_o though_o some_o of_o late_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o new_a distinction_n of_o mediator_n redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la saying_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v also_o with_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n a_o distinction_n not_o know_v in_o aquinas_n his_o day_n who_o conclude_v positive_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o position_n by_o saint_n paul_n word_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o elude_v this_o text_n by_o say_v mediator_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la a_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a of_o redemption_n and_o of_o intercession_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la one_o be_v two_o a_o singular_a be_v a_o plural_a for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a subject_n can_v be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o make_v one_o two_o or_o a_o singular_a a_o plural_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vnus_fw-la mediator_n declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o proposition_n so_o numerical_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v of_o one_o subject_n numerical_o the_o same_o two_o specifical_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o mediator_n mere_o of_o intercession_n and_o not_o of_o redemption_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o how_o then_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o i_o who_o have_v not_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o ransom_v i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o they_o for_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o can_v go_v for_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o not_o whole_o pant_v and_o gasp_v after_o his_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o folly_n in_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o impiety_n in_o i_o to_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o mediator_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o of_o my_o own_o make_v can_v i_o bestow_v any_o of_o my_o hope_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o none_o of_o my_o faith_n and_o charity_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o have_v i_o too_o much_o of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v take_v or_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o from_o my_o god_n be_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o creature_n can_v i_o devote_v myself_o too_o much_o to_o a_o true_a invocation_n or_o will_v not_o a_o false_a invocation_n set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o endanger_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o redemption_n well_o then_o &_o tutior_fw-la &_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v my_o rule_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o saviour_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o my_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v object_v against_o i_o for_o go_v to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v object_v against_o myself_o for_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o conjunction_n with_o much_o more_o in_o derogation_n to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o i_o must_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o saint_n stand_v in_o my_o calandre_n but_o not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o my_o liturgy_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v either_o exclude_v my_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o office_n of_o intercession_n or_o at_o least_o exclude_v myself_o and_o my_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o i_o in_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v without_o his_o intercession_n if_o not_o damnable_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n wherefore_o though_o other_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o point_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n if_o not_o to_o a_o supererogation_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o pray_v against_o my_o sin_n dare_v not_o willing_o admit_v a_o sin_n into_o my_o
sorrow_n and_o incessant_a supplication_n i_o may_v get_v he_o to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n after_o death_n and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o govern_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o thus_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o his_o shame_n then_o reign_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o my_o sorrow_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n for_o in_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v see_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n the_o five_o and_o last_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o heardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o true_o believer_n in_o their_o unbelief_n than_o many_o of_o we_o be_v in_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n luke_n faith_n they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v luk._n 24._o 41._o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n but_o many_o of_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o neither_o to_o rejoice_v nor_o admire_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o infidelity_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v too_o hasty_a a_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o rather_o than_o want_v temptation_n become_v our_o own_o tempter_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o berean_o examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v they_o so_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o time_n more_o easy_o to_o turn_v our_o faith_n but_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o that_o holy_a conjunction_n nor_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o bless_a communion_n thus_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n that_o we_o daily_o turn_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yet_o believe_v for_o joy_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v do_v in_o truth_n strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o according_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n check_v their_o incredulity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v blame_v and_o reprove_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o labour_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o faith_n too_o much_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o event_n present_o answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n since_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o infinite_o asleep_o far_o better_a preacher_n for_o this_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o convert_v other_o who_o most_o know_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v about_o their_o conversion_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o long_o his_o saviour_n have_v tarry_v for_o he_o will_v never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v tarry_v too_o long_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o particular_a very_o observable_a in_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v concern_v their_o master_n resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o that_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o zealous_o to_o follow_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o know_v thy_o eternal_a son_n my_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o pursue_v after_o those_o mean_n with_o a_o active_a industry_n i_o may_v overtake_v they_o with_o a_o happy_a speed_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o with_o immortal_a joy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o with_o unwearied_a care_n and_o constancy_n let_v i_o never_o absent_v myself_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o thy_o apostle_n the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o for_o sure_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v most_o so_o gather_v who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o gather_v other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thy_o trustee_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o with_o thy_o blood_n with_o thy_o name_n lest_o atheist_n shall_v blaspheme_v it_o with_o thy_o truth_n lest_o heretic_n shall_v corrupt_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n lest_o apostate_n shall_v profane_v it_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v always_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o that_o i_o be_v never_o guilty_a either_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o i_o be_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o make_v i_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o look_v and_o my_o ear_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o after_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o after_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v my_o heart_n to_o receive_v thou_o and_o make_v all_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n still_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o reveal_v thyself_o or_o where_o do_v thou_o reveal_v thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24._o 45_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o understand_v they_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o many_o great_a scholar_n not_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o some_o private_a unlearned_a man_n do_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v their_o reproach_n then_o their_o affection_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n invent_v argument_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o read_v it_o whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v the_o understanding_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o labour_v to_o open_v the_o text_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n recede_v from_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n in_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n bless_a lord_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v fast_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
disciple_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v but_o 120._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o imaginary_a mischief_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n the_o mischif_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v clash_v with_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o 120._o disciple_n only_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n according_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o a_o name_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n thus_o the_o mischief_n he_o fear_v be_v mere_o imaginary_a but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n for_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o text_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o and_o if_o they_o read_v not_o now_o as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v to_o they_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v their_o forefather_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o mistake_n however_o in_o this_o particular_a eusebius_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a read_n of_o the_o text_n against_o all_o conjecture_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 12._o set_v down_o this_o very_a apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la not_o by_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o so_o many_o several_a express_a word_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o write_v at_o large_a from_o saint_n paul_n own_o hand_n have_v give_v this_o hint_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o must_v sway_v my_o faith_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v immediate_o before_o he_o ascend_v for_o without_o all_o question_n he_o then_o again_o repeat_v they_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o several_a time_n before_o saint_n luke_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24._o 47._o saint_n john_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v also_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o saint_n matthew_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o day_n sc_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o saint_n mark_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v both_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v they_o and_o also_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o annexion_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n act_v 1._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o function_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o saint_n matthew'_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o saint_n monk_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n luke_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gather_n or_o preserve_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o word_n or_o at_o least_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v solemn_o speak_v at_o three_o several_a time_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o time_n also_o after_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n to_o show_v what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a function_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v their_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o only_a business_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o serious_o consier_fw-fr the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v concern_v both_o its_o constitution_n and_o conservation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v according_o explain_v they_o brief_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n matthew_n the_o standard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v already_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o thus_o saint_n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n partly_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o more_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o choose_v apostle_n and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o much_o more_o eminent_o in_o a_o threesold_a respect_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la first_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n as_o now_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o die_v three_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o be_v how_o to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n go_v you_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whereas_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v forbid_v you_o to_o go_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v
ascend_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o reduce_v all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o these_o three_o head_n verba_fw-la instructionis_fw-la verba_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la word_n of_o instruction_n word_n of_o consolation_n and_o word_n of_o benediction_n or_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o son_n though_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruction_n the_o word_n of_o mercy_n by_o consolation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n by_o benediction_n saint_n luke_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v full_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o differ_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o earn_v by_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o have_v full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o do_v imitate_v our_o master_n in_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v under_o our_o imitation_n by_o true_o desire_v and_o zealous_o promote_a one_o another_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o show_v not_o to_o speak_v ourselves_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n both_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o after-age_n from_o heresy_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o schism_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v according_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n own_o teach_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n own_o government_n and_o what_o a_o severe_a account_n he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o be_v heretic_n against_o his_o doctrine_n put_v afterward_o in_o write_v in_o his_o word_n or_o for_o be_v schismatic_n against_o his_o discipline_n put_v immediate_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o forty_o day_n from_o heaven_n to_o settle_v his_o church_n how_o shall_v any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v the_o best_a way_n thither_o be_v to_o unsettle_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v instruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o he_o also_o give_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o command_n be_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o devolve_v down_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o regardless_o of_o christ_n instruction_n as_o to_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o day_n since_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o breath_n that_o derive_v it_o whereas_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n john_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o nay_o more_o yet_o preach_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v preach_v act_v 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v preach_v who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o contain_v the_o instruction_n and_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o write_a word_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n mind_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o precedent_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o find_v not_o there_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v either_o to_o his_o dictate_v or_o to_o their_o preach_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o the_o register_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o remember_v all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v they_o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o or_o supine_n negligence_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o not_o write_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o job_n speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n &_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19_o 24._o then_o much_o more_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o engrave_v which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n word_n engrave_v in_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o iron_n pen_n be_v last_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o legible_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v over_o or_o colour_v with_o lead_n to_o make_v they_o conspicuous_a so_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v this_o text_n he_o will_v have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o letter_n engrave_v with_o iron_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o same_o character_n colour_v or_o die_v with_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v litteris_fw-la aspectum_fw-la nigrum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la that_o their_o black_a tincture_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o legible_a and_o without_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o the_o main_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o engrave_v as_o to_o be_v both_o last_a and_o legible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_a not_o his_o last_o word_n saint_n luke_n record_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o this_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n still_o speak_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a say_v unto_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v make_v it_o repute_v by_o their_o false_a clamour_n profane_a unclean_a impure_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherever_o you_o stay_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v though_o you_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o its_o impurity_n into_o a_o aceldama_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o its_o cruelty_n yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n willing_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cruelty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o elisha_n promise_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n save_v and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o elisha_n bone_n do_v revive_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v let_v down_o never_o so_o low_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v this_o elisha_n this_o promise_n of_o my_o god_n save_v with_o
as_o master_n brerewood_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o inquiry_n cap._n 14._o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusiâ—ns_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n since_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o come_n unto_o man_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o they_o either_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o habitual_a improvement_n and_o assistance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v christ_n to_o man_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o revelation_n do_v both_o cease_v together_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v tongue_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v no_o long_o than_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v till_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o till_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v your_o out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n mean_v by_o that_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o after_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v now_o preach_v or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o infusion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o must_v betake_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a separist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o for_o god_n word_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v himself_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o man_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n they_o yet_o worse_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n of_o all_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n from_o god_n word_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n first_o impenitent_a and_o then_o unpardonable_a and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o three_o separation_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v themselves_o inseparable_a for_o the_o sedition_n beget_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n beget_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n separate_v man_n from_o man_n by_o sedition_n will_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n what_o a_o unhappy_a age_n do_v we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o word_n by_o pretend_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o order_n of_o disorder_n the_o method_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sin_v against_o by_o succession_n and_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o under_o the_o law_n man_n be_v general_o give_v to_o idolatry_n take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o arrianism_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o consider_v how_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o constant_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o entitle_v those_o rude_a and_o crude_a impertinency_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o few_o sober_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o no_o zealous_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o piety_n well_o may_v such_o a_o worship_n profit_v some_o man_n by_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o yet_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o exercise_v their_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a reformer_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o worst_a blasphemer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o impute_v those_o imprudency_n and_o indescretion_n or_o rather_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n for_o imprudency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v irreligion_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o vaiâ—_n imagination_n and_o carnal_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v and_o disesteem_v those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a dictate_v of_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o give_v we_o so_o many_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o those_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whâ—ch_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n the_o son_n or_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o distract_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n instead_o of_o settle_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v true_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o contemn_v the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n instead_o of_o certainty_n which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n before_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n first_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o follow_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o the_o fancy_n first_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o at_o all_o try_v they_o a_o way_n
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
to_o devour_v his_o pastor_n then_o to_o follow_v he_o one_o more_o ready_a to_o scatter_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n then_o to_o associate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o wolf_n towards_o my_o brother_n if_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n towards_o my_o saviour_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la agâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o strange_a proverb_n and_o more_o strange_a divinity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o make_v saul_n a_o wolf_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n show_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o watch_v to_o catch_v david_n but_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n servant_n he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a not_o as_o a_o israelite_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n 59_o 5._o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a this_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v and_o watch_v david_n house_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o must_v expound_v these_o word_n according_a to_o that_o occasion_n so_o tremelius_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o i._n e._n copias_fw-la saulis_n quae_fw-la eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la davidem_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la quo_fw-la gentes_fw-la alien_n à _fw-fr populo_fw-la dei_fw-la facturae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la awake_v to_o visit_v the_o heathen_a that_o be_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n which_o do_v persecute_v david_n with_o as_o malicious_a a_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o thou_o which_o laugh_v the_o heathen_a to_o scorn_v say_v isacides_n will_v also_o laugh_v those_o man_n to_o scorn_n and_o ezra_n show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v below_o on_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o laugh_v any_o to_o scorn_v but_o only_o heathen_a as_o in_o this_o psal_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n v_o 4_o or_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o like_o heathen_a by_o rage_v as_o furious_o as_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act_n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a psalm_n in_o their_o prayer_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o then_o heathen_a in_o god_n account_n and_o according_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v because_o of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a endeavour_n in_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o laugh_a end_n in_o their_o weep_n and_o their_o weep_a end_n as_o their_o cruelty_n begin_v in_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n act_n 5._o 54._o there_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o show_v they_o be_v man_n little_o better_a than_o wolf_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v their_o punishment_n which_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n worse_o than_o nothing_o the_o first_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v from_o the_o fierceness_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal_n 59_o v._n 5._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o so_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o alone_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a prevaricator_n selah_n tremelius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o ne_o gratiam_fw-la facias_fw-la ullis_fw-la perfidè_fw-la agentibus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sum_n he_o find_v a_o new_a signification_n for_o selah_n to_o show_v he_o have_v find_v a_o new_a selah_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o new_a height_n or_o exaltation_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v praevaricatores_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o prevaricate_v in_o their_o iniquity_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la davidem_fw-la prosequi_fw-la simulantes_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ea_fw-la perpetrabant_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la say_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_n david_n do_v perfidious_o act_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n against_o they_o both_o how_o be_v such_o man_n like_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v against_o it_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n sure_o olord_a mercy_n be_v thy_o delight_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v above_o all_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n as_o to_o reach_v beyond_o thy_o mercy_n or_o of_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o prevaricate_a in_o iniquity_n that_o make_v man_n not_o care_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n your_o iniquit_fw-la es_fw-la have_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o that_o be_v your_o multiply_v your_o malicious_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o first_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o iniquity_n and_o then_o with_o impeniteney_n such_o iniquity_n as_o these_o while_n unrepented_a and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v unrepented_a while_o they_o will_v be_v unreproved_a do_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o a_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n wisdom_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o iscariot_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o judas_n who_o speak_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v god_n the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v such_o a_o apostate_n such_o a_o traitor_n as_o iscariot_n be_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o he_o that_o once_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o traitor_n then_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v now_o think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o that_o once_o be_v willing_a from_o a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n be_v now_o much_o more_o willing_a from_o a_o devil_n to_o become_v nothing_o he_o then_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o have_v already_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o horror_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n fill_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat_n 25._o 41._o a_o voice_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n a_o voice_n which_o he_o will_v utter_v to_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n lord_n make_v i_o consider_v in_o
have_v apply_v unto_o christ_n prove_v he_o be_v that_o prophet_n to_o who_o moses_n have_v bid_v they_o hearken_v act._n 3._o 22._o &_o act._n 7_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v no_o long_a to_o hearken_v to_o moses_n by_o moses_n his_o own_o appointment_n then_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o write_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o prophet_n word_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v still_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o any_o other_o prophet_n word_n since_o these_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o cavil_v or_o rather_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o own_o make_n we_o question_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n so_o it_o have_v a_o certainty_n agreeable_a to_o its_o excellency_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v ground_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o hear_v this_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o be_v this_o voice_n for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o all_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o lâ—ght_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v sure_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o voice_n do_v say_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o yet_o they_o will_v have_v suspend_v their_o hear_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o effect_n all_o its_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n his_o full_a intent_n be_v to_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o that_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o that_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o this_o will_v guide_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o morning_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_o 10._o 23_o 24._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n so_o imperfect_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o clear_a shine_a light_n clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o more_o bless_a than_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v our_o own_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o it_o therefore_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o whereby_o he_o exclude_v the_o law_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o truth_n from_o grace_n absolute_o but_o from_o truth_n only_o comparative_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o teach_v grace_n nor_o give_v grace_n it_o only_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o grace_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o only_o show_v our_o want_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o grace_v absolute_o and_o leave_v that_o to_o come_v whole_o and_o entire_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o truth_n comparative_o for_o many_o truth_n be_v but_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n substantial_o or_o complete_o that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a revelation_n and_o accomplishment_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o without_o doubt_n best_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n much_o more_o do_v he_o send_v we_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o write_n be_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v now_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o than_o any_o prophet_n word_n can_v be_v for_o as_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n so_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o common_o fare_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o who_o first_o believe_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v we_o general_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o word_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v near_o it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o word_n than_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o church_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o this_o may_v we_o just_o say_v not_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o have_v not_o she_o preserve_v and_o translate_v it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o give_v his_o word_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o his_o church_n either_o for_o preserve_v or_o for_o expound_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o either_o undutifulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n
preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o write_a word_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v go_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o less_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o the_o church_n more_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o great_a religion_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o wear_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o new_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n so_o also_o come_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o force_n and_o weight_n from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v most_o true_o derive_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o as_o be_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o that_o irrefragable_a determination_n of_o their_o irrefragable_a doctor_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la directe_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la constievit_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la judex_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la judicare_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la quam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la rom._n 12._o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 68_o man_n 1._o be_v 2._o if_o any_o doctor_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o doctor_n do_v positive_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v be_v not_o direct_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o do_v not_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o the_o faith_n therein_o reveal_v he_o sin_v mortal_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v above_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o he_o who_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n positive_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n put_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o that_o he_o judge_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pride_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v require_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n therefore_o sure_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o where_o have_v she_o learn_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o word_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o come_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v so_o also_o in_o know_v it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o his_o merit_n its_o know_v from_o his_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conviction_n there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conversion_n for_o the_o voice_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n col._n 1._o 24._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n either_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o do_v not_o much_o profit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v rome_n 3._o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o this_o precious_a talon_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o people_n good_a for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o &_o 27._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o read_v in_o our_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o her_o trust_n which_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o that_o church_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a best_a discharge_v her_o trust_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a translation_n not_o rigid_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n but_o yet_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n himself_z nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o their_o church_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n unless_o their_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o alone_a if_o right_o weigh_v will_v keep_v they_o both_o from_o heresy_n and_o from_o schism_n from_o heresy_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o text_n say_v plain_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v write_v if_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n once_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o ought_v all_o good_a christian_n still_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o right_o translate_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o for_o without_o question_n god_n do_v
to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o life_n and_o he_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o christian_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n i_o must_v answer_v mere_o by_o love_v and_o obey_v his_o saviour_n christ_n for_o indeed_o so_o christ_n himself_o have_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n john_n 14._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n do_v entire_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o love_v he_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z his_o word_n for_o christ_n leave_v out_o none_o no_o more_o must_v we_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o his_o commandment_n from_o i_o psalm_n 18._o 22._o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n for_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n or_o forsake_v god_n even_o the_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n for_o many_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o of_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o act_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o his_o law_n or_o word_n not_o only_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o also_o in_o our_o work_n to_o do_v they_o so_o moses_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o deut_n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o school_n divine_a an_o sit_v de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la velit_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la dei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a charity_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o will_v to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o aquinas_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a 22â—_n qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o determine_v by_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angelical_a doctor_n even_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 19_o if_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n may_v be_v discard_v or_o lay_v aside_o then_o sure_o the_o least_o will_v claim_v the_o least_o observance_n but_o the_o contempt_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o will_v no_o less_o than_o cast_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n expound_v our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o surmise_v any_o thing_n less_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o offender_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o practical_o but_o also_o doctrinal_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n not_o only_o do_v wicked_o himself_n but_o also_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o one_o reject_v or_o a_o castaway_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_o in_o hin_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n by_o a_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o &_o much_o more_o to_o have_v lift_v his_o heel_n against_o they_o all_o for_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2_o 10._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o this_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v now_o most_o necessary_a for_o all_o &_o can_v be_v offensive_a to_o none_o but_o only_o such_o man_n as_o may_v pretend_v vertuosi_n but_o act_n banditi_n as_o may_v pretend_v saint_n but_o act_v the_o most_o desperate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o their_o practice_n because_o they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o their_o interest_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v their_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o love_n of_o mammon_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o wicked_a precedent_n of_o man_n against_o the_o most_o righteous_a precept_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o such_o tenant_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n as_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o in_o better_a time_n as_o they_o will_v be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a of_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o excellent_o saint_n greg._n in_o his_o moral_n sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la possidet_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la convincitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la it_o be_v only_a obedience_n that_o make_v or_o show_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o may_v pretend_v very_o much_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o infidelity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v not_o turn_v mahometan_n or_o pagan_n to_o become_v a_o infidel_n it_o will_v suffice_v if_o you_o only_o turn_v antinomian_n and_o this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o since_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v find_v none_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o it_o deut._n 28._o but_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o seorn_n to_o our_o enemy_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o a_o pity_n to_o none_o sect_n ii_o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n the_o three_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a principle_n which_o all_o those_o must_v hold_v who_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o therefore_o â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v faith_n in_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o this_o latter_a part_n preach_v but_o a_o half_a gospel_n which_o may_v show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n '_o but_o not_o effect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o precept_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v hence_o saint_n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o this_o
the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o moral_a law_n whilst_o we_o establish_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o not_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o christian_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o for_o ceremonial_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o also_o believe_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n thereof_o for_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o prophet_n after_o moses_n though_o they_o find_v they_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o plain_o act_v against_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n neither_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o of_o samaria_n quarrel_v with_o eliah_n for_o gather_v israel_n together_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o though_o moses_n have_v flat_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v change_v without_o any_o quarrel_n at_o all_o in_o that_o backslide_n and_o therefore_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o same_o worship_n with_o some_o belief_n of_o its_o future_a change_n and_o have_v not_o their_o prophet_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n foreshow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a change_n introduce_v by_o they_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o messiah_n their_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n and_o this_o general_a change_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o prove_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v it_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o foreshow_v the_o change_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v quote_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o and_o again_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o word_n justify_v the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o latter_a prophet_n in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o as_o many_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n all_o the_o prophet_n like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a christian_a religion_n nor_o may_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o they_o they_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o introduction_n we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o exact_o agree_v and_o correspond_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o make_v so_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o to_o accurse_v he_o gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n sc_n that_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o substantive_a be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n for_o that_o divinity_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n op._n ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la agate_n tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la praecipit_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o divine_a truth_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o if_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n lawful_a contradiction_n and_o all_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o control_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischievous_a consequence_n by_o translate_n this_o pretend_v infallibility_n from_o his_o person_n to_o his_o chair_n nor_o from_o his_o chair_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v or_o rather_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o saint_n john_n word_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o single_a man_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v no_o less_o of_o falsity_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o excuse_n in_o a_o church_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o we_o must_v more_o than_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sway_v our_o faith_n above_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o if_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o faction_n and_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o put_v virtue_n and_o vice_n under_o man_n determination_n but_o also_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o more_o shake_n that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v all_o most_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n create_v and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v first_o or_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v his_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n saint_n chrysostom_n the_o first_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o in_o earth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o have_v god_n ordain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v godliness_n even_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v please_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n those_o christian_n like_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o other_o like_a martha_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o about_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n who_o careful_o observe_v all_o those_o anniversary_n festival_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v entire_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o observe_v our_o weekly_a festival_n rather_o as_o a_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o these_o sit_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o place_v he_o at_o their_o head_n promote_a his_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o advice_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o they_o look_v upon_o this_o festival_n as_o institute_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o glorify_v god_n through_o moses_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o a_o sabbath_n but_o by_o a_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o rest_v there_o only_o that_o whole_a day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v it_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o one_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n if_o not_o in_o its_o nature_n a_o false_a protestation_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o may_v possible_o in_o time_n make_v we_o turn_n jew_n the_o other_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o help_v to_o make_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o good_a christian_n as_o immediate_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o true_a evangelical_n professor_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v right_o preach_v nor_o profess_v without_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n also_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o it_o near_o concern_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o abandon_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o make_v vain_a their_o own_o preach_n or_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n may_v tend_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v that_o the_o turn_v those_o solemn_a festival_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o peculiar_o commemorate_v the_o incarnation_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v set_v up_o as_o lady_n paramount_n and_o queen_n regent_n to_o control_n and_o confine_v all_o our_o public_a worship_n can_v in_o no_o case_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o both_o in_o duty_n and_o in_o day_n and_o if_o in_o duty_n then_o much_o more_o in_o day_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o he_o then_o sure_a the_o day_n can_v be_v acceptable_a but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n who_o think_v himself_o still_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n who_o know_v himself_o bind_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n only_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o saint_n paul_n read_v this_o lecture_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n not_o only_o of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o benediction_n to_o show_v we_o can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o our_o king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o prophet_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o superabundant_a fruit_n of_o all_o by_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o all_o these_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o can_v right_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n unless_o we_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n happy_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o interpose_v halleluiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o she_o choose_v for_o her_o public_a service_n in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o explain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o text_n without_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o praise_v god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o for_o their_o saviour_n christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o praise_n nor_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o intermingle_v haleluia_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a appendix_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o where_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o a_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o for_o example_n thus_o they_o recite_v that_o hymn_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n halleluiah_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n psalm_n 105._o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o thus_o also_o that_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n halleluiah_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o where_o
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
but_o also_o as_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v concern_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n not_o only_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v mat._n 6._o 9_o commend_v it_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_o 11._o 2._o command_v it_o for_o our_o use_n not_o only_o give_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n since_o those_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o so_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n in_o give_v his_o scripture_n to_o his_o church_n for_o in_o they_o be_v not_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_v but_o also_o form_n of_o worship_n such_o rule_n as_o equal_o oblige_v all_o such_o form_n as_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n second_o public_a worship_n must_v also_o be_v public_a in_o its_o adjunct_n not_o only_o in_o one_o adjunct_n of_o time_n though_o that_o happy_o be_v more_o particular_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a or_o common_a adjunct_n wherein_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n can_v at_o once_o communicate_v together_o but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o place_n and_o person_n god_n will_v have_v his_o public_a place_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o public_a person_n to_o be_v worshipd_v by_o as_o well_o as_o his_o public_a day_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o place_n or_o person_n depute_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n thus_o have_v god_n himself_o say_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n give_v for_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n as_o for_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o injunction_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reverence_n be_v evident_o communicate_v to_o more_o than_o one_o sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 23._o that_o he_o profane_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v they_o god_n own_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o as_o we_o find_v many_o complaint_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o day_n so_o we_o find_v many_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o psalm_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v call_v god_n enemy_n foolish_a people_n and_o blasphemer_n verse_n 19_o remember_v this_o o_o lord_n how_o the_o enemy_n have_v rebuke_v and_o how_o the_o foolish_a people_n have_v blaspheme_v thy_o name_n god_n ow_v to_o have_v house_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n example_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o his_o house_n as_o for_o his_o day_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o here_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mark_v 2._o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o concern_v christian_n who_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o only_a jew_n who_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o set_v apart_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n or_o propriety_n in_o those_o house_n so_o set_v apart_o they_o be_v his_o house_n which_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o where_o be_v a_o plain_a contradistinction_n betwixt_o man_n house_n and_o god_n house_n they_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o office_n in_o both_o their_o corporal_a food_n they_o must_v take_v in_o their_o own_o house_n their_o spiritual_a food_n only_o in_o god_n house_n and_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o put_v as_o a_o term_n convertible_a with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o be_v imporper_o oppose_v to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o indeed_o the_o context_n require_v this_o exposition_n when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 18._o be_v thus_o afterward_o explain_v when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n have_v not_o be_v first_o determine_v and_o know_v they_o can_v never_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o determine_n of_o a_o place_n to_o holy_a meeting_n but_o the_o exempt_n or_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n therefore_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v express_o that_o all_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o consecration_n of_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o know_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o according_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o among_o the_o christian_n judaei_n ergo_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrificabant_fw-la domino_fw-la divinis_fw-la habebant_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatis_fw-la locis_fw-la munera_fw-la domino_fw-la offerebant_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n qui_fw-la nmbrae_fw-la legis_fw-la deserviebant_fw-la haec_fw-la faciebant_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v consecrate_v those_o place_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o which_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o they_o who_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o be_v who_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o very_a sunshine_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_a our_o worship_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o can_v have_v less_o claim_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v many_o excuse_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o religious_a assembly_n in_o the_o great_a church_n new_o build_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o speak_v of_o his_o spiritual_a but_o of_o his_o material_a temple_n which_o this_o profane_a age_n blasphemous_o nicknameth_a steeple-house_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 21._o honour_v every_o place_n that_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n or_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o master_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o who_o honour_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n john_n 10._o 22._o thereby_o show_v it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o true_a religion_n which_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n not_o only_o on_o holiday_n but_o also_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o quite_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o it_o also_o require_v holy_a person_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o holy_a worship_n nay_o we_o find_v god_n public_a worship_n perform_v in_o a_o common_a or_o unholy_a place_n nehem._n 8._o 1._o in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water-gate_n but_o not_o by_o a_o common_a or_o unholy_a person_n for_o it_o
have_v a_o universal_a trust_n nay_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o limit_n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o that_o people_n only_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o any_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o have_v other_o trustee_n appoint_v for_o they_o again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saint_n timothy_n trust_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a trustee_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_a trustee_n for_o that_o people_n because_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o trustee_n they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v their_o trust_n for_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o guide_v for_o so_o do_v a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n pascere_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o feed_v regere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o govern_v the_o word_n require_v both_o and_o according_o their_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o commission_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o elder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o himself_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 20._o so_o that_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commission_n only_o to_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thâ—se_o elder_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n have_v establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o their_o appoint_v the_o minister_n as_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o more_o lay_v upon_o all_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o successive_a ministry_n yet_o saint_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o poor_a evidence_n and_o a_o poor_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o he_o as_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o fancy_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o make_v or_o fear_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o division_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o ministry_n then_o for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o and_o those_o church_n which_o most_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o theological_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o leave_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n he_o may_v also_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o falsity_n sect_n ii_o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_a gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o miss_v or_o lose_v his_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v best_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o some_o particular_a river_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v best_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o particular_a church_n vniversalia_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la particularia_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la â—rdine_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la universals_z are_z before_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_n be_v before_o universals_z in_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o universals_z have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o individual_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n any_o actual_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o we_o right_o understand_v a_o universal_a by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o individival_n and_o take_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o only_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thus_o though_o i_o see_v lameness_n in_o one_o man_n blindness_n in_o another_o perverseness_n in_o a_o three_o ignorance_n in_o a_o four_o and_o falseness_n in_o all_o yet_o i_o consider_v
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
word_n of_o leo_n relate_v to_o the_o capitula_fw-la or_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodowick_n his_o son_n which_o lotharius_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v buzz_v by_o some_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v those_o constitution_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o clear_v and_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n by_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi leo_fw-la hac_fw-la se_fw-la epistola_fw-la videtur_fw-la purgare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v a_o very_a fierce_a zeal_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o he_o plain_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v report_v so_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aliter_fw-la vobis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sciaâ—is_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mendacem_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o pope_n leo_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n law_n so_o in_o another_o after_o this_o cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o ten_o distinction_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o other_o might_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v they_o vestram_fw-la flagitaneus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o which_o though_o some_o late_a canonist_n may_v perchance_o say_v he_o have_v too_o little_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o this_o tenent_n he_o have_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o bad_a divine_a for_o christ_n take_v not_o from_o king_n their_o trust_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o churchman_n no_o more_o than_o god_n take_v from_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christian_a king_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o impair_v but_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n only_o it_o be_v write_v again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v much_o deface_v that_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o what_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v before_o command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o father_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o and_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n in_o subordination_n to_o though_o not_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o this_o right_n of_o prince_n do_v pope_n leo_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifices_fw-la high_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v assume_v by_o themselves_o before_o in_o their_o edict_n and_o according_o say_v the_o gloss_n imperatores_fw-la olim_fw-la pontifices_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o isidâ—re_n in_o these_o express_a word_n cite_v afterward_o do_v 21._o c._n 1._o aâ—tea_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la regeserant_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la erant_fw-la nam_fw-la majorum_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o pontifex_n unde_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o title_n of_o aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_n sacerdos_fw-la maximus_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o eccles_n histor_n cap._n 13._o which_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o by_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v execute_v only_o by_o aaron_n after_o moses_n joshua_n remove_v the_o ark_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o david_n and_o solomon_n josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o king_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n overthrow_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o true_o infer_v that_o prince_n have_v that_o trust_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o they_o themselves_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o still_o have_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a christian_n to_o abuse_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o deed_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o duty_n for_o by_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v preserver_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o peace_n though_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o often_o prove_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o his_o peace_n god_n make_v they_o preserver_n though_o they_o too_o too_o often_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n public_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o trust_n in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o noah_n ark_n all_o those_o be_v gather_v who_o be_v save_v from_o perish_v a_o large_a claim_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o council_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o nay_o they_o all_o plain_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o action_n when_o they_o solemn_o make_v this_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v under_o your_o power_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbate_n and_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v account_v no_o bad_a divinity_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o both_o by_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o pope_n legate_n than_o present_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v his_o actual_a and_o public_a assent_n to_o this_o tenent_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o be_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n profiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la beat_v petre_n sanctaeque_fw-la tuus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v keep_v this_o eight_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o that_o saint_n peter_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o i_o desire_v god_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v careful_o observe_v this_o his_o profession_n eris_n autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la terribili_fw-la die_fw-la haec_fw-la conanti_fw-la &_o diligenter_fw-la seruare_fw-la curanti_fw-la propitius_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o inauguration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o profession_n so_o solemn_o make_v shall_v be_v slight_o keep_v for_o sure_o those_o word_n deo_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la sciens_fw-la i_o redditurum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la profiteor_fw-la districtam_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationem_fw-la know_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o i_o now_o profess_v though_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o tibi_fw-la in_o the_o case_n be_v such_o word_n as_o may_v well_o make_v a_o pagan_a foelix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o much_o more_o a_o christian_a bishop_n tremble_v to_o speak_v they_o and_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n tremble_v to_o break_v they_o nor_o may_v any_o divine_a think_v or_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n
shall_v not_o dishonour_v god_n name_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o honour_v it_o for_o that_o be_v double_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o sinner_n but_o also_o as_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o offender_n but_o also_o as_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o but_o have_v holy_a expression_n exact_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a apprehension_n that_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v certain_o glorify_v and_o her_o own_o trust_n careful_o discharge_v for_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blaspheme_n instead_o of_o public_a pray_n when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o through_o her_o default_n shall_v be_v vent_v in_o public_a prayer_n sect_n v._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o atheist_n when_o they_o practise_v their_o religion_n by_o continual_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o calumny_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o atheistical_a christian_n be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n even_o daily_o and_o lowly_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n by_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v as_o zealous_o seek_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n by_o practise_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o well_o become_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v so_o do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o pray_v justine_n martyr_n in_o quest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la qu._n 105._o have_v this_o excellent_a contemplation_n since_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n or_o remedy_n against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v from_o himself_o power_n against_o those_o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o his_o prayer_n even_o often_o than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n sure_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o in_o after-age_n some_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n whereas_o none_o will_v make_v that_o doubt_n about_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o often_o describe_v at_o his_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o answer_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o some_o heretic_n have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n how_o will_v they_o not_o have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v turn_v that_o question_n into_o a_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o his_o make_a prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o imitation_n luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n his_o precedent_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v it_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n from_o whence_o natural_o flow_v these_o three_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v unless_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o not_o disciple_n but_o master_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o scoff_v or_o reject_v their_o church_n prayer_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v that_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v his_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o these_o deduction_n concern_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v with_o as_o great_a a_o scorn_n of_o piety_n make_v light_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n either_o undervalue_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o from_o this_o place_n alone_o may_v as_o much_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o ex._n gr_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v allege_v as_o a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o our_o solemn_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o yet_o that_o proof_n concern_v the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o this_o concern_v the_o duty_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precedent_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o meetingâ—…y_n â—…y_z and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o 40._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o break_v bread_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o set_a day_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v no_o command_n annex_v which_o bid_v we_o assemble_v more_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n than_o another_o but_o this_o proof_n concern_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o short_a in_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n and_o christ_n according_o so_o teach_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o you_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o other_o text_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o you_o will_v thence_o right_o plead_v for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o those_o word_n plain_o infer_v that_o particular_a day_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o no_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o our_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n all_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o a_o set_a day_n because_o this_o have_v precedent_a as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o moreover_o have_v precept_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o that_o depth_n of_o sottishness_n or_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o â—10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la